Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n work_n work_v world_n 1,385 4 4.4572 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A75620 Theanthrōpos; or, God-man: being an exposition upon the first eighteen verses of the first chapter of the Gospel according to St John. Wherein, is most accurately and divinely handled, the divinity and humanity of Jesus Christ; proving him to be God and man, coequall and coeternall with the Father: to the confutation of severall heresies both ancient and modern. By that eminently learned and reverend divine, John Arrowsmith, D.D. late Master of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge, and Professor of Divinity there. Arrowsmith, John, 1602-1659. 1660 (1660) Wing A3778; Thomason E1014_1; ESTC R10473 267,525 319

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

it_o be_v lame_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o grace_n do_v we_o want_v light_n as_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o supernatural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o of_o natural_a seek_v he_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o little_a hope_n of_o find_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o bernard_n say_v he_o superbo_fw-la oculo_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincero_fw-la patet_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o see_v by_o a_o proud_a eye_n it_o open_v itself_o to_o a_o sincere_a one_o humility_n sit_v low_a in_o the_o school_n take_v out_o thy_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n seek_v it_o sincere_o paint_a glass_n hinder_v the_o light_n from_o come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o that_o will_v too_o much_o paint_v that_o be_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n hinder_v the_o light_n from_o enter_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o sincere_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o all_o light_n tend_v to_o some_o work_n the_o sun_n arise_v say_v the_o psalmist_n use_v 3_o he_o learn_v to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 104._o 22_o 23._o and_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n god_n show_v man_n light_a to_o work_v by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o loiter_v by_o but_o to_o do_v service_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o bowel_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o play_v by_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v to_o play_v by_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o bed_n by_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o man_n misspend_v their_o time_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o lie_v down_o in_o darkness_n some_o man_n god_n give_v wit_n to_o and_o they_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v service_n if_o you_o give_v light_a to_o your_o servant_n to_o work_v by_o you_o expect_v they_o shall_v do_v more_o and_o better_a work_n than_o they_o that_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a four_o bless_v he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o light_n those_o four_o light_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o light_n of_o use_v 4_o reason_n be_v that_o that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o learn_v to_o bless_v he_o which_o though_o it_o can_v find_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v it_o may_v help_v to_o confirm_v they_o as_o when_o man_n go_v to_o plant_v a_o vine_n first_o they_o take_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o root_n but_o when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o vine_n they_o put_v in_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o that_o better_a confirm_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o vine_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v away_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o go_v to_o believe_v they_o he_o must_v not_o first_o dispute_n and_o then_o believe_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v once_o plant_v lie_v to_o it_o reason_n and_o it_o help_v to_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n itself_o if_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v from_o evil_a to_o restrain_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v evil_a from_o the_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o rev._n 12._o as_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n peter_n tell_v you_o what_o that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o may_v every_o true_a convert_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o let_v i_o give_v you_o first_o the_o connection_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o some_o observation_n look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o three_o assertion_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n first_o that_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o that_o this_o light_n from_o christ_n shine_v in_o darkness_n three_o that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o that_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o light_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o general_a illumination_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o evangelist_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o other_o assertion_n namely_o these_o light_n shine_v in_o darkresse_n and_o it_o comprehend_v it_o not_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o there_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o there_o be_v the_o light_n not_o comprehend_v of_o darkness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n light_o shine_v there_o in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o a_o general_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o special_a presence_n 3_o and_o a_o singular_a presence_n first_o a_o general_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v with_o world_n 1._o a_o general_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o creature_n preserve_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n have_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v likewise_o speak_v to_o col._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v as_o a_o carpenter_n be_v in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o carpenter_n build_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o keep_v it_o in_o repair_n christ_n so_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v it_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o shipwright_n and_o a_o shipmaster_n he_o first_o make_v the_o ship_n then_o go_v to_o sea_n in_o it_o himself_o christ_n have_v so_o make_v the_o world_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v as_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o part_v of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v in_o
we_o such_o a_o glorious_a piece_n as_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o contemplative_a eye_n a_o artist_n think_v himself_o negglect_v when_o he_o hang_v forth_o a_o picture_n to_o be_v view_v and_o no_o body_n give_v it_o the_o behold_v all_o creature_n be_v active_a upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o man_n be_v a_o spectator_n as_o well_o as_o a_o actor_n therefore_o they_o shall_v observe_v not_o themselves_o creature_n man_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v himself_o only_o but_o what_o god_n do_v in_o other_o creature_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o other_o creature_n and_o towards_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o and_o towards_o themselves_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v fit_v they_o with_o sense_n to_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o he_o into_o their_o understanding_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o both_o with_o last_a work_n of_o creation_n sun_n moon_n star_n beast_n plant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o with_o transient_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n daily_o o_o therefore_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o and_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v the_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o rev._n 4._o ult_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rom._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n who_o but_o god_n can_v have_v create_v such_o a_o palace_n as_o heaven_n and_o pond_n as_o the_o sea_n and_o pavement_n as_o the_o earth_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o it_o require_v wisdom_n to_o manage_v a_o great_a family_n much_o wisdom_n to_o martial_a a_o great_a army_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o in_o god_n not_o only_o to_o make_v but_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o host_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n do_v thou_o govern_v they_o let_v all_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o next_o word_n there_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n namely_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o for_o we_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v and_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o my_o brethren_n what_o do_v god_n expect_v from_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o requital_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o they_o serve_v lord_n as_o the_o creature_n serve_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n we_o so_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o that_o see_v we_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n we_o shall_v represent_v he_o in_o our_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o be_v holy_a and_o meek_a and_o love_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o will_n god_n ask_v one_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o god_n after_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o be_v it_o satan_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o which_o be_v satan_n god_n will_v give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a one_o day_n if_o he_o find_v his_o own_o image_n spunge_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o street_n and_o see_v some_o of_o her_o picture_n hang_v for_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o make_v like_o she_o she_o be_v angry_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n brethren_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o tremble_a shall_v any_o of_o you_o carry_v soul_n about_o you_o that_o do_v not_o look_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n thus_o have_v i_o run_v over_o a_o sort_n of_o consideration_n from_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o maker_n the_o efficient_a verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o this_o our_o evangelist_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n first_o generally_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n live_v creature_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v most_o general_n lie_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n where_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n the_o argument_n first_o propound_v and_o second_o illustrated_n propound_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o illustrate_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n all_o thing_n make_v the_o efficient_a by_o he_o of_o the_o effect_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o efficient_a christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v this_o truth_n establish_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v afford_v two_o pregnant_a testimony_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o difficult_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o world_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o style_n god_n rabboni_n dominus_fw-la mundorum_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o three_o world_n the_o low_a world_n the_o high_a world_n and_o the_o middle_a world_n the_o low_a world_n contain_v the_o element_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o air_n and_o fire_n the_o high_a world_n that_o contain_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o middle_a world_n that_o contain_v the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o now_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n make_v the_o world_n those_o world_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o and_o whereas_o one_o scruple_n may_v arise_v from_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o in_o the_o ephesian_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a efficient_a therefore_o another_o place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n will_v clear_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o compare_n the_o 8_o and_o 10_o verse_n together_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n verse_n 10._o haste_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distinction_n here_o in_o all_o objection_n for_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o instrument_n but_o sometime_o it_o note_v a_o principal_a agent_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o he_o which_o we_o render_v through_o he_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a place_n gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o
be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o now_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o resemble_v all_o these_o he_o resemble_v the_o word_n conceive_v as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n even_o as_o our_o conception_n be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o mind_n again_o he_o resemble_v the_o word_n utter_v as_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a suhstance_n of_o all_o his_o father_n revelation_n and_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o resemble_v the_o word_n utter_v as_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o word_n conceive_v look_v as_o the_o word_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o person_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n conceive_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n person_n conception_n or_o notion_n it_o represent_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o image_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o his_o father_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o conception_n no_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n mark_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o shadow_n a_o picture_n and_o a_o statue_n a_o statue_n to_o which_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o refer_v he_o be_v the_o engraven_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n a_o shadow_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o sleight_n representation_n of_o a_o body_n but_o not_o a_o clear_a one_o and_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o grass_n and_o tree_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o picture_n that_o represent_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o shadow_n can_v it_o have_v usual_o a_o man_n feature_n and_o complexion_n which_o a_o shadow_n have_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o god_n draw_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a representation_n than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o statue_n a_o character_n that_o represent_v further_a than_o a_o picture_n a_o picture_n may_v show_v but_o half_a the_o face_n or_o half_o the_o body_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o a_o statue_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a man_n cap._n à_fw-fr pe_fw-es from_o top_n to_o toe_n whereas_o a_o picture_n though_o you_o may_v have_v one_o draw_v more_o full_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o represent_v though_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o not_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n not_o the_o limb_n so_o big_a as_o in_o a_o live_a man_n that_o also_o statue_n have_v above_o picture_n they_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o shape_n but_o the_o proportion_n of_o every_o limb_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o god_n but_o whole_a god_n altogether_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o the_o father_n and_o omni-present_a as_o the_o father_n and_o omniscient_a as_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o be_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n conceive_v as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o will_n 2._o christ_n the_o word_n utter_v as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n verbum_fw-la orale_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n look_n as_o we_o express_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o our_o word_n so_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_a inaccessible_a have_v be_v for_o ever_o hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unknown_a to_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v thank_v christ_n for_o it_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n to_o declare_v ourselves_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v himself_o too_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n utter_v the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o it_o be_v that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o signify_v whatsoever_o they_o foretell_v and_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o speaker_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a church_n christ_n the_o church_n orator_n to_o god_n and_o god_n orator_n to_o the_o church_n in_o you_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n orator_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v god_n orator_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o resemble_v the_o word_n utter_v christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o word_n utter_v the_o verbum_fw-la orale_fw-la as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o father_n revelation_n and_o promise_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v utter_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o product_n christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o all_o god_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o to_o abraham_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o christ_n indeed_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n gospel_n revelation_n christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n revelation_n every_o thing_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n both_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o word_n utter_v in_o all_o what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o god_n unfold_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n unfold_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o antwerp_n one_o of_o that_o house_n a_o prince_n and_o yet_o a_o preacher_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o expression_n scripturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la faciae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la involutus_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la jesus_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o swadling-clothe_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v wrap_v up_o so_o he_o be_v likewise_o resemble_v by_o the_o word_n utter_v as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o father_n revelation_n and_o promise_n for_o in_o he_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o for_o explication_n
of_o that_o term_n the_o word_n which_v you_o have_v twice_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o predicate_v first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n use_v 1_o to_o the_o word_n conceive_v as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n as_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o first_o to_o be_v help_v here_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o of_o himself_o be_v inexpressible_a who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n isa_n 3._o this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o conceive_v better_o of_o it_o than_o any_o expression_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o compare_v christ_n with_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v a_o notion_n without_o difficulty_n without_o passion_n without_o agitation_n and_o stir_v there_o be_v no_o conception_n no_o procession_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o pure_o inconcrete_a and_o simple_a and_o unmixed_a as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n at_o least_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v take_v into_o our_o imagination_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o express_v he_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o contract_v all_o his_o notion_n into_o one_o mark_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o conceive_v at_o once_o whatsoever_o he_o apprehend_v then_o that_o conceit_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v that_o man_n wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n truth_n because_o it_o contain_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o word_n be_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v express_v there_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v truth_n christ_n both_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n so_o frequent_o call_v wisdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n prov._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o man_n wisdom_n in_o that_o notion_n which_o will_v contain_v all_o his_o apprehension_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n it_o may_v help_v we_o something_o in_o conceive_v the_o unconceivable_a and_o unexpressible_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n second_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o with_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o howsoever_o they_o conceive_v some_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n the_o father_n will_v never_o pardon_v they_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n all_o of_o bowel_n many_o poor_a soul_n have_v strange_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o but_o here_o be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n christ_n sinner_n comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n therefore_o what_o thou_o find_v in_o christ_n thou_o may_v find_v in_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n so_o full_a and_o free-hearted_a as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n image_n and_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o same_o disposition_n in_o the_o father_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o man_n sinner_n terror_n to_o stubborn_a sinner_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o these_o thought_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o will_v save_v he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o rigour_n expect_v from_o the_o father_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o will_v save_v he_o and_o he_o need_v make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v he_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o god_n as_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a so_o nor_o will_v christ_n too_o mark_v that_o place_n for_o this_o exod._n 23._o 20._o behold_v say_v god_n there_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v that_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o provoke_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n now_o mark_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n why_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v just_a as_o i_o be_o say_v god_n the_o father_n here_o and_o as_o severe_a to_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o therefore_o provoke_v he_o not_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o son_n can_v be_v angry_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o lamb_n will_v turn_v lion_n against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o make_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o cry_v who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n use_v 2_o to_o the_o word_n utter_v because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o declare_v the_o father_n mind_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o bless_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o if_o man_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o their_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n that_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n if_o alexander_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n his_o instructor_n that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o he_o for_o his_o teach_n of_o he_o than_o to_o philip_n his_o father_n for_o beget_v of_o he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a tutor_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o learning_n tutor_n and_o father_n too_o for_o all_o relation_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o all_o duty_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o word_n utter_v let_v none_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o gentleman_n think_v it_o scorn_n to_o make_v their_o son_n minister_n god_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n a_o minister_n you_o see_v and_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o something_o else_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o word_n utter_v what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o hear_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v col._n 3._o 16._o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o when_o man_n speak_v scripture_n to_o you_o right_o interpret_v and_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o do_v not_o refuse_v man_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o
pulpit_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v heb._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o every_o sermon_n wherein_o truth_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v to_o the_o drunkard_n from_o heaven_n become_v sober_a and_o to_o the_o wanton_a he_o say_v from_o heaven_n become_v chaste_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n in_o spite_n of_o heaven_n god_n will_v confound_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v to_o hell_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v on_o earth_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o to_o hear_v when_o they_o will_v have_v heaven_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v because_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o father_n revelation_n and_o promise_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o read_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thus_o take_v any_o scripture_n gauge_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o lead_v you_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o threat_n it_o lead_v you_o to_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n it_o clear_o convey_v christ_n in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o therefore_o call_v precious_a promise_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o more_o price_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n have_v but_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v a_o precious_a box_n that_o have_v a_o rich_a jewel_n in_o it_o every_o promise_n be_v precious_a that_o have_v christ_n in_o more_o latitude_n than_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v christ_n in_o every_o one_o the_o old_a world_n have_v but_o one_o promise_n for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n together_o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o adam_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o enoch_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o promise_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n can_v we_o find_v christ_n in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o three_o proposition_n the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 1_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o his_o eternal_a existency_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n especial_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o have_v speak_v full_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o christ_n so_o matthew_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n now_o john_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n begin_v and_o be_v say_v basil_n these_o two_o term_n be_v like_o two_o anchor_n which_o the_o ship_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n may_v safe_o ride_v at_o come_v what_o storm_n will_v come_v none_o of_o those_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shame_v that_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o these_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o was._n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n when_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v i_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o beginning_n and_o so_o before_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v their_o be_v much_o ado_n there_o be_v among_o interpreter_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o find_v out_o several_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n beginning_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o that_o of_o mark_n will_v clear_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n mar._n 13._o 19_o such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v here_o be_v the_o thing_n clear_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n create_v be_v the_o same_o that_o moses_n mean_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a that_o moses_n with_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n shall_v both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o exordium_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v john_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n do_v allude_v to_o moses_n only_o with_o this_o clear_a difference_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o world_n that_o be_v make_v john_n speak_v of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o make_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v make_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o when_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v christ_n have_v a_o be_v when_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a why_o why_o because_o before_o the_o creature_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n what_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n let_v that_o be_v the_o question_n quest_n it_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n what_o may_v answ_n be_v before_o the_o creation_n here_o faith_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o eternity_n where_o it_o may_v lose_v itself_o and_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o god_n before_o all_o and_o god_n after_o all_o and_o god_n in_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n nothing_o but_o god_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o creation_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v he_o be_v therefore_o christ_n be_v eternal_a there_o be_v no_o beginning_n before_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n but_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n though_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la as_o the_o father_n first_o and_o eternal_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o here_o be_v principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la order_n but_o no_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n till_o the_o creation_n therefore_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o more_o strength_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o will_v express_v eternity_n use_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v eternal_a psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o mountain_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a joh._n 17._o 5._o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n take_v a_o clear_a place_n for_o those_o that_o clear_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o wisdom_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 30_o verse_n a_o place_n to_o which_o our_o evangelist_n be_v think_v to_o have_v allude_v here_o and_o it_o be_v full_o parallel_n where_o wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n just_o as_o in_o the_o
text_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n another_o testimony_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n eternity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7._o 2_o 3._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o adore_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o admire_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v deep_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o melchisedeck_n father_n or_o mother_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o worthy_n in_o scripture_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o parentage_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o when_o they_o die_v but_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n another_o place_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v mich._n 5._o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v of_o his_o temporal_a government_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o great_a begin_v to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v brief_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n eternity_n of_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v will_v afford_v you_o first_o matter_n of_o comfort_n second_o matter_n of_o duty_n first_o matter_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o because_o this_o let_n use_v 1_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n we_o see_v that_o our_o happiness_n stand_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n upon_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o creature_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o building_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o eternity_n shall_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o undo_v what_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n our_o salvation_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v prejudice_v it_o much_o less_o overthrow_v it_o it_o rest_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o will_v be_v after_o the_o end_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o beginning_n and_o more_o last_a than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n alas_o poor_a creature_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o no_o time_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v what_o the_o eternal_a have_v appoint_v he_o be_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v and_o though_o he_o shall_v now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o torment_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n be_v sure_a hab._n 1._o 12._o see_v what_o a_o spring_n of_o consolation_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o eternity_n strong_a consolation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n eternity_n christ_n eternity_n be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v certain_o we_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a death_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o as_o many_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n love_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n like_o himself_o lest_o you_o shall_v fear_v either_o want_n of_o love_n or_o might_n both_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v eternal_a even_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o have_v everlasting_a kindness_n in_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o isa_n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n power_n and_o from_o his_o love_n and_o power_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o his_o love_n isa_n 20._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o everlasting_a consolation_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n i_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n too_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v to_o think_v who_o my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o why_o upon_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n that_o die_v not_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o please_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v go_v into_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n the_o creature_n we_o delight_v in_o they_o remain_v not_o i_o but_o the_o god_n we_o go_v to_o he_o remain_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n here_o be_v a_o live_a comfort_n for_o a_o die_a creature_n second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o duty_n comfort_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o all_o the_o creature_n then_o let_v he_o not_o come_v after_o any_o of_o they_o in_o our_o esteem_v that_o be_v one_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o be_v let_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o esteem_n he_o be_v before_o all_o the_o creature_n o_o let_v he_o not_o come_v after_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n when_o no_o wealth_n no_o profit_n no_o pleasure_n no_o preferment_n such_o as_o man_n now_o dote_v upon_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o go_v after_o they_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v virtus_fw-la post_fw-la nummos_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primùm_fw-la let_v moecenatem_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n horat._n ad_fw-la moecenatem_fw-la virtue_n come_v after_o wealth_n they_o first_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a estate_n and_o then_o look_v after_o good_a quality_n and_o disposition_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o christian_n who_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n place_v their_o happiness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o riches_n let_v christ_n come_v after_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_n and_o cry_v shame_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n that_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n rather_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n than_o part_n with_o their_o herd_n certain_o we_o in_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o when_o we_o prefer_v our_o swinish_a
lust_n before_o the_o embrace_v of_o and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defy_v the_o jew_n for_o cry_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o our_o action_n cry_v as_o loud_o not_o he_o but_o the_o world_n not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n rather_o imitate_v good_a tremelius_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o after_o when_o he_o turn_v christian_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n have_v once_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n he_o make_v this_o his_o motto_n non_fw-la barabbam_fw-la sed_fw-la christum_fw-la not_o barrabas_n conversion_n tremelius_fw-la his_o motto_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o christ_n to_o intimate_v his_o have_v renounce_v all_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v it_o be_v thou_o not_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n not_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o in_o my_o esteem_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o that_o be_v one_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o second_o see_v christ_n be_v eternal_a trust_v he_o for_o eternal_a thing_n expect_v such_o from_o he_o that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o do_v you_o think_v a_o everlasting_a father_n will_v lay_v up_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o his_o child_n he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v provide_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n for_o everlasting_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o look_v at_o those_o eternal_a thing_n trust_v in_o a_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o have_v purchase_v they_o first_o and_o since_o provide_v they_o for_o you_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o provide_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o you_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v something_o of_o eternity_n in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a way_n psal_n 139._o ult_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a seek_v to_o christ_n for_o that_o for_o your_o everlasting_a saviour_n will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o glory_n grace_n beget_v glory_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o eternity_n so_o grace_n have_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n that_o beget_v its_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v everlasting_a too_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n isa_n 45._o 17._o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v happiness_n world_n without_o end_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v that_o that_o concern_v the_o personal_a coexistency_n propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o second_o of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n by_o the_o word_n we_o still_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n jesus_n christ_n by_o god_n in_o this_o proposition_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n for_o you_o must_v know_v this_o term_n god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o term_n god_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n god_n there_o be_v take_v so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n but_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n here_o be_v god_n love_v the_o world_n and_o give_v christ_n so_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o god_n the_o first_o person_n this_o impli_v at_o once_o a_o nearness_n and_o a_o distinction_n a_o nearness_n to_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o a_o distinction_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v but_o with_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v with_o another_o do_v imply_v a_o person_n distinct_a we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v with_o himself_o but_o peter_n be_v with_o paul_n or_o paul_n with_o peter_n so_o here_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n take_v two_o or_o three_o place_n to_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n here_o be_v a_o nearness_n and_o yet_o a_o personal_a father_n christ_n near_o to_o and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n distinction_n nearness_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o yet_o a_o personal_a distinction_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n one_o more_o clear_a that_o be_v full_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n that_o be_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v to_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o person_n here_o by_o eternal_a life_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o very_a selfsame_a person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n eternal_a life_n be_v something_o that_o be_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o say_v he_o vers_n 1._o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o eternal_a life_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n what_o do_v he_o say_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n why_o that_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n take_v another_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o text_n prov._n 8._o 29_o 30._o where_o by_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v christ_n which_o say_v of_o itself_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n take_v notice_n of_o two_o praeposition_n there_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14._o 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o say_v christ_n to_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o i_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_z in_o my_o text_n with_o the_o father_n with_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o note_v unity_n with_o that_o import_v distinction_n in_o that_o fall_n upon_o the_o essence_n with_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n so_o as_o in_o plain_a term_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o person_n so_o as_o between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unum_n but_o not_o unus_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o not_o one_o person_n you_o may_v true_o say_v the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o my_o text_n have_v it_o but_o you_o can_v say_v the_o son_n be_v
teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o first_o as_o well_o as_o a_o three_o and_o these_o three_o heaven_n be_v sweet_o resemble_v by_o those_o three_o court_n in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o first_o court_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n here_o below_o man_n breathe_v in_o the_o air_n bird_n and_o beast_n they_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n the_o second_o court_n be_v something_o more_o hide_v in_o that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v the_o temple_n so_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n the_o three_o court_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o enter_v none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o his_o member_n all_o these_o heaven_n be_v of_o christ_n make_n hebr._n 110._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o second_o head_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pavement_n of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n the_o footstool_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n most_o high_a god_n of_o his_o make_n it_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a expression_n in_o job_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n there_o declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o line_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o god_n have_v so_o make_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o earth_n the_o admirablenesse_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n admirable_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o motion_n shall_v be_v still_o immovable_a a_o body_n so_o heavy_a shall_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o hang_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n why_o god_n have_v fasten_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o which_o of_o we_o can_v hang_v a_o ball_n in_o the_o air_n without_o some_o support_n god_n he_o hang_v the_o earth_n how_o upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o air_n without_o side_n of_o it_o then_o three_o the_o sea_n psal_n 95._o 5._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sea_n 3._o sea_n psal_n 97._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o it_o be_v with_o a_o emphasis_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o island_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o god_n reign_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_n and_o bind_v the_o sea_n with_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v they_o will_v quick_o be_v destroy_v if_o god_n do_v destroy_v god_n bound_v the_o sea_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n else_o the_o island_n will_v be_v destroy_v not_o reign_v the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o island_n be_v overflow_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o he_o bound_v not_o the_o sea_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n in_o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o decree_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n here_o he_o compare_v the_o sea_n to_o a_o child_n break_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o a_o child_n swaddle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o expression_n thick_a darkness_n have_v swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v rock_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o providence_n the_o four_o head_n be_v these_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la tell_v you_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o this_o heaven_n thing_n 4._o all_o thing_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o paul_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a zanchius_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o mix_v visible_a thing_n as_o the_o star_n and_o foul_n and_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v think_v then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o be_v men._n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o that_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o another_o head_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o order_n 2._o in_o what_o order_n creator_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o sundry_a consideration_n no_o way_n more_o profitable_a first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o that_o earth_n 1._o heaven_n make_v before_o the_o earth_n heaven_n a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v before_o the_o earth_n the_o stage_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v our_o search_n and_o desire_n and_o love_n where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o at_o heaven_n and_o then_o at_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n that_o be_v take_v to_o begin_v with_o earth_n god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o first_o make_v the_o heaven_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 6._o 33._o and_o yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n curvae_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la coelestium_fw-la inane_n the_o most_o be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o few_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n some_o dead_a and_o some_o live_a child_n some_o true_a and_o some_o false_a professor_n suppose_v a_o woman_n shall_v have_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o live_a child_n together_o in_o her_o womb._n the_o dead_a child_n will_v make_v no_o way_n for_o his_o birth_n the_o live_a will_v so_o it_o be_v here_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a professor_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o make_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n but_o every_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o heaven_n and_o ordain_v for_o heaven_n will_v to_o heaven_n every_o soul_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n have_v a_o fire_n in_o it_o that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o heaven-ward_n second_o as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o creation_n thing_n of_o less_o perfection_n world_n 2._o thing_n lesse-perfect_a before_o more-perfect_a in_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v before_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n especial_o not_o that_o otherwise_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o i_o say_v the_o visible_a world_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n go_v from_o thing_n less_o perfect_a to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n in_o they_o first_o he_o make_v the_o element_n than_o the_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o they_o and_o among_o they_o such_o as_o have_v life_n before_o those_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sense_n before_o those_o that_o have_v reason_n a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o you_o may_v look_v at_o god_n method_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n his_o method_n be_v
the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o several_a stage_n and_o let_v our_o affection_n go_v on_o as_o god_n go_v on_o in_o work_v four_o but_o six_o day_n de_fw-fr posse_fw-la god_n may_v have_v do_v time_n 4._o to_o see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n can_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o defacto_fw-la he_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_v it_o thirteen_o year_n be_v solomon_n a_o building_n the_o first_o temple_n and_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o jew_n a_o build_n the_o second_o temple_n here_o in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v make_v therefore_o trust_v god_n be_v thou_o never_o so_o low_a in_o thy_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o body_n or_o soul_n he_o that_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o six_o day_n how_o soon_o be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o competency_n of_o these_o thing_n last_o six_o day_n and_o no_o more_o god_n cast_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v work_v 5._o to_o limit_v we_o a_o time_n of_o work_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o limit_v we_o a_o time_n of_o work_v and_o a_o time_n of_o rest_v he_o himself_o wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v six_o day_n to_o labour_n in_o and_o keep_v the_o seven_o as_o a_o sabbath_n levit._n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o these_o all-thing_n be_v in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v create_v see_v now_o next_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v create_v four_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v they_o make_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n without_o instrument_n manner_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n without_o material_n mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n psal_n 148._o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v you_o read_v of_o no_o instrument_n solomon_n can_v not_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o thousand_o of_o tool_n god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v you_o read_v of_o no_o material_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n what_o can_v man_n make_v if_o you_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o let_v a_o smith_n have_v iron_n and_o a_o mason_n stone_n and_o they_o can_v make_v some_o work_n but_o here_o god_n make_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v brief_o god_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o something_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o one_o well_o express_v it_o that_o which_o gen._n 1._o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o deep_a that_o first_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o there_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o firstmatter_n be_v all_o thing_n frame_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o something_o so_o as_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nonens_a negativum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o first_o matter_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nonens_a privativum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o thing_n they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nonens_a tale_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a disposition_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n and_o here_o be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v in_o both_o for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o form_n as_o to_o produce_v that_o creation_n god_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o creation_n first_o matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o this_o god_n have_v do_v and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o obedience_n and_o humility_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o all_o by_o his_o word_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o creature_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o house_n make_v for_o man_n and_o man_n approve_v himself_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fire_n haile_o ice_n snow_n fulfil_v thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n present_o shine_v how_o many_o word_n have_v we_o have_v ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o comprise_v in_o two_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o how_o many_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a still_o the_o creature_n cast_v shame_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v make_v without_o instrument_n by_o a_o sole_a word_n of_o command_n so_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o shall_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o proud_a of_o our_o part_n or_o gift_n who_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v adam_n the_o son_n of_o dust_n what_o be_v that_o dust_n the_o son_n of_o nothing_o all_o resolve_v itself_o into_o nothing_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v quick_o reduce_v our_o something_a to_o nothing_o again_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o understanding_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n some_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v about_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n five_o see_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v end_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n solomon_n tell_v you_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o read_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n so_o the_o only_a creature_n that_o can_v consider_v the_o rest_n and_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o more_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n above_o all_o because_o no_o visible_a creature_n can_v do_v it_o if_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o more_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o regular_o none_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v and_o also_o upon_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o merchant_n to_o trade_n because_o none_o can_v govern_v none_o can_v trade_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o no_o none_o but_o man_n can_v consider_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v at_o this_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o over_o with_o something_o of_o god_n belove_a there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o for_o not_o read_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o book_n a_o non_fw-fr legit_fw-la here_o may_v destroy_v a_o man_n for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o some_o of_o we_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o moral_a fault_n observe_v that_o psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o why_o shall_v god_n set_v before_o
to_o the_o captain_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o absolom_n see_v you_o do_v the_o young_a man_n no_o harm_n plague_n fire_n sword_n see_v you_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o last_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o case_n of_o part_v with_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o must_v all_o do_v at_o death_n consider_v how_o mean_v they_o creature_n 4._o in_o case_n of_o part_v with_o the_o creature_n be_v i_o do_v but_o go_v at_o death_n if_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n from_o inferior_a being_n to_o the_o superior_a be_v leave_v the_o creature_n but_o go_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o put_v all_o the_o goodness_n all_o the_o sweetness_n into_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o find_v in_o they_o or_o can_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o have_v infinite_o more_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o himself_o shall_v i_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o loss_n by_o death_n no_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o gainer_n i_o leave_v the_o stream_n and_o rivulet_n and_o go_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o all_o bliss_n and_o comfort_n shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v wander_v and_o travel_v all_o night_n by_o starlight_n which_o can_v hardly_o help_v he_o to_o see_v his_o way_n complain_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v that_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o star_n they_o can_v all_o make_v lord_n our_o great_a advantage_n by_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o day_n put_v they_o altogether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dimn_n light_v you_o have_v from_o thence_o let_v no_o man_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n then_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o high_a light_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o god_n will_v find_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o that_o soul_n and_o according_o will_v own_o it_o for_o his_o own_o he_o may_v comfortable_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n can_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n our_o remainder_n after_o death_n can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o our_o be_v be_v before_o the_o world_n can_v that_o god_n who_o fetch_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o repair_v our_o body_n out_o of_o something_o out_o of_o ash_n out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n most_o need_v comfort_n here_o be_v consolation_n from_o hence_o even_o in_o case_n of_o part_v with_o the_o creature_n at_o death_n you_o have_v have_v the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o direction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o of_o they_o brief_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o direct_v 1_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o he_o learn_v we_o from_o thing_n to_o fear_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n hence_o first_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n psal_n 33._o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o a_o heap_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o depth_n in_o a_o store-house_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v he_o all_o must_v fear_v he_o because_o he_o make_v all_o if_o they_o be_v at_o his_o make_n than_o they_o must_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n so_o shall_v the_o creature_n carry_v themselves_o to_o we_o serviceable_o or_o if_o we_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v the_o creature_n walk_v contrary_a to_o we_o amos._n 3._o 12_o 13._o thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o to_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o lo_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o create_v the_o wind_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o create_v all_o therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n because_o if_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v offend_v at_o we_o he_o will_v arm_v all_o thing_n against_o we_o it_o be_v but_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n and_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n destroy_v if_o christ_n say_v take_v he_o plague_n and_o consume_v he_o take_v he_o fire_n and_o burn_v he_o take_v he_o water_n and_o drown_v he_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v he_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o dispatch_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o second_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n direct_v 2_o to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o you_o creator_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n have_v 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n if_o a_o watch_n have_v understanding_n doubtless_o it_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o itself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o because_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n he_o best_a know_v how_o to_o set_v it_o right_n again_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o say_v peter_z shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o artificer_n love_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o many_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o reserve_v much_o more_o power_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o salvation_n you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n how_o secure_a do_v man_n think_v themselves_o if_o some_o excellent_a creature_n do_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o suppose_v a_o great_a prince_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o child_n take_v no_o care_n for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o child_n send_v he_o to_o i_o i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o he_o how_o will_v such_o a_o person_n think_v himself_o at_o rest_n concern_v that_o child_n with_o what_o security_n may_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n three_o learn_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o show_v for_o salvation_n direct_v 3_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v for_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o redeemer_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n we_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n believe_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n if_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n true_a so_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v christ_n creature_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n member_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o madens_fw-la will_v save_v we_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o our_o be_v frame_v creature_n by_o christ_n but_o his_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o be_v make_v by_o god_n
but_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n four_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n learn_v direct_a 4_o from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o admiration_n dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n neglect_v and_o no_o man_n to_o look_v after_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o curious_a poet_n that_o have_v frame_v a_o excellent_a comedy_n and_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o have_v no_o spectator_n god_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o take_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o not_o if_o he_o hang_v out_o such_o a_o masterpiece_n as_o the_o world_n be_v and_o we_o go_v as_o swine_n and_o never_o behold_v it_o we_o do_v much_o neglect_v the_o lord_n see_v how_o ill_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o and_o how_o ill_a man_n fare_v and_o from_o this_o very_a sin_n psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n last_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o be_v improve_v in_o his_o service_n to_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v the_o end_n he_o direct_v 5_o praise_n to_o be_v improve_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o praise_n make_v they_o for_o rev._n 4._o ult_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o not_o only_o by_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o strength_n and_o part_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n because_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o miss_v its_o end_n that_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n that_o cross_v its_o end_n that_o which_o miss_v its_o end_n which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o instance_n christ_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n to_o glorify_v he_o withal_o i_o have_v my_o tongue_n in_o vain_a if_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n with_o it_o as_o david_n do_v who_o make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o against_o he_o blaspheme_v he_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v here_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o my_o tongue_n here_o it_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n employ_v his_o wit_n to_o scoff_n against_o god_n and_o goodness_n with_o it_o when_o he_o grow_v proud_a of_o his_o wealth_n or_o part_n or_o apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o when_o he_o abuse_v his_o strength_n to_o intemperance_n or_o luxury_n here_o the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v be_v cross_v and_o here_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o his_o part_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n his_o blessing_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o i_o conclude_v with_o col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n a_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o special_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o himself_o and_o man_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n three_o degree_n of_o communication_n there_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o creator_n esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la to_o some_o thing_n he_o give_v a_o be_v as_o to_o stone_n and_o star_n to_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v life_n as_o well_o as_o be_v as_o to_o plant_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n some_o whereof_z have_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n other_o both_o of_o vegetation_n and_o of_o sense_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o communication_n that_o be_v intelligere_fw-la understanding_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o communication_n which_o be_v give_v of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o be_v life_n in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o way_n life_n in_o christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o christ_n life_n be_v two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la and_o causaliter_fw-la life_n be_v formal_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o life_n be_v causal_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o you_o may_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o both_o though_o the_o second_o haply_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o in_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o take_v from_o hence_o a_o observation_n that_o fountain_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o subject_a 2._o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n christ_n ever_o live_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o life_n he_o ever_o live_v life_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o life_n life_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n first_o he_o ever_o live_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 5._o 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v he_o live_v from_o all_o eternity_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v if_o any_o question_n be_v it_o must_v be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o even_o then_o christ_n live_v one_o of_o his_o last_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n in_o paradise_n even_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v and_o be_v house_v in_o the_o grave_a christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n though_o his_o soul_n part_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n dissolve_v so_o the_o life_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v be_v the_o second_o in_o he_o be_v life_n causal_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o certain_a creature_n which_o he_o then_o make_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o life_n of_o life_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n so_o he_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o war_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o life_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o so_o as_o here_o now_o
christ_n here_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a life_n that_o christ_n give_v and_o that_o in_o abundance_n i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o because_o where_o god_n be_v reconcile_v he_o bear_v abundance_n of_o goodwill_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o that_o favour_n abound_v so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n love_v every_o reconcile_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 17._o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o faith_n christ_n that_o show_v abundant_a love_n all_o love_n fall_v first_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n divine_a love_n do_v and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o fall_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o stand_v justification_n 2._o a_o life_n of_o justification_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n accompani_v it_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n there_o vers_n 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n three_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n that_o stand_v sanctification_n 3._o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n do_v to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v likewise_o from_o christ_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 2._o latter_a end_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o this_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 17._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o all_o diligence_n and_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o rom._n 9_o 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o more_o abundant_o four_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v both_o from_o consolation_n 4._o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o strike_v the_o soul_n dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v glad_a be_v say_v to_o live_v psal_n 69._o 32._o the_o humble_a shall_v see_v this_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v so_o you_o see_v that_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o live_v be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o this_o communicate_v to_o believer_n see_v that_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n here_o be_v consolation_n abundant_a consolation_n and_o both_o by_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n glory_n 5._o a_o life_n of_o glory_n to_o that_o misery_n that_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o all_o these_o bring_v misery_n after_o the_o soul_n death_n now_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v dead_a but_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n for_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a like_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o wintertime_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o glorify_a head_n already_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o because_o of_o that_o abundant_a happiness_n which_o accompany_v this_o life_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 8_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a small_a brook_n and_o a_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o drink_v at_o it_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o emulate_v one_o another_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v they_o all_o as_o he_o say_v xerxes_n army_n drink_v up_o whole_a river_n but_o where_o there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o comer_n there_o needs_o be_v no_o emulation_n all_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a encouragement_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o next_o be_v and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o life_n light_n of_o life_n man_n in_o particular_a the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o life_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n be_v a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n in_o plant_n and_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o a_o life_n and_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o men._n but_o the_o evangelist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o mention_v they_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n by_o light_n i_o be_o soath_a to_o understand_v only_a knowledge_n as_o joy_n be_v knowledge_n grace_n and_o joy_n some_o do_v or_o only_a grace_n as_o other_o some_o i_o rather_o take_v in_o both_o and_o add_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o both_o namely_o joy_n for_o all_o these_o three_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o light_n then_o make_v this_o our_o observation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o first_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n do_v but_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o joh._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o light_n be_v all_o one_o and_o both_o come_v from_o christ_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n next_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n of_o light_n say_v christ_n here_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o conversion_n my_o text_n confine_v i_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n christ_n be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o man_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n at_o first_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o knowledge_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o joy_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o knowledge_n see_v in_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o knowledge_n 1._o man_n create_v in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n of_o
go_v blindfold_o to_o work_v but_o will_v prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o goldsmith_n that_o prove_v their_o mettle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o colour_n only_o or_o tinnitu_fw-la by_o the_o jingle_n of_o the_o mettle_n only_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n if_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o they_o disallow_v it_o many_o thing_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o beautiful_a fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o thing_n that_o sound_v well_o to_o the_o ear_n as_o of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n believe_v neither_o colour_n nor_o sound_n if_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n that_o walk_v holy_o will_v endure_v the_o proof_n it_o three_o he_o that_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n must_v walk_v cheerful_o for_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o joy_n too_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o cheerful_o 3._o walk_v cheerful_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n here_o be_v now_o one_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n cheerful_o and_o joyful_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v psal_n 100_o 2._o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o creditable_a to_o religion_n god_n like_v it_o well_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n joyful_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v serve_v christ_n joyful_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n do_v not_o like_a to_o be_v serve_v uncheerful_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o serve_v christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o of_o serve_v christ_n in_o peace_n dare_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n why_o do_v not_o people_n make_v conscience_n of_o serve_v christ_n in_o joy_n too_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n like_o it_o well_o when_o they_o see_v man_n go_v cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n otherwise_o they_o bring_v a_o bad_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n and_o make_v man_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a when_o man_n walk_v so_o droop_o that_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o you_o know_v what_o jezabel_n say_v to_o ahab_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o he_o walk_v droop_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v why_o be_v thy_o spirit_n so_o sad_a do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o 6._o 1_o king_n 21._o 6._o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v so_o sad_a imply_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v a_o king_n that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n to_o walk_v droop_o and_o uncheerful_o every_o one_o in_o who_o this_o image_n be_v renew_v be_v make_v a_o king_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n what!_o a_o king_n and_o droop_v one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o nearness_n and_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o discontent_n let_v i_o yet_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 5._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v so_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o that_o verse_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o estate_n man_n be_v create_v it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v be_v of_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o first_o here_o we_o find_v man_n fall_v and_o christ_n demeanour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n second_o his_o inability_n to_o receive_v that_o light_n which_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o three_o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n intimate_v by_o that_o word_n darkness_n four_o here_o be_v a_o declaration_n what_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n thus_o fall_v he_o still_o send_v forth_o light_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o five_o here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o man_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o communication_n of_o he_o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o man_n observe_v 1_o by_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o light_n become_v dark_a yea_o darkness_n itself_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o light_n from_o christ_n have_v observe_v 2_o continue_v to_o shine_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v something_o emphatical_o utter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la perfect_a tense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n or_o have_v shine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n continue_v to_o shine_v there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o fall_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v not_o this_o be_v always_o a_o approve_a proposition_n ever_o since_o man_n become_v dark_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n three_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n observe_v 3_o since_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o here_o you_o have_v a_o supposal_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o a_o declaration_n both_o of_o man_n carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o first_o that_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o become_v dark_a yea_o darkness_n itself_o light_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n and_o since_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n by_o darkness_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v they_o save_o with_o the_o light_n of_o life_n come_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o satan_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 6._o you_o be_v sometime_o dark_a but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o be_v sometime_o unregenerate_a but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sometime_o dark_a that_o which_o predominate_v use_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o the_o abstract_n because_o darkness_n have_v a_o predominancy_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o vicious_a we_o call_v such_o a_o man_n vice_n non_fw-la est_fw-la invidiosus_fw-la sed_fw-la inuidia_fw-la he_o be_v not_o envious_a but_o envy_n and_o malice_n itself_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vitiosus_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la he_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o vice_n itself_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o holy_a his_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o holy_a dark_a in_o the_o abstract_n be_v exceed_v darkness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o threefold_a darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n oppose_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n oppose_v to_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n oppose_v to_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n this_o threefold_a darkness_n accompany_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o of_o ignorance_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n
come_v the_o prophet_n after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o as_o this_o age_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o light_n that_o former_a time_n have_v have_v thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o light_n from_o christ_n have_v continue_v to_o shine_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o can_v say_v but_o that_o god_n send_v they_o light_n more_o or_o less_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n no_o age_n can_v plead_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n if_o it_o look_v not_o after_o god_n and_o this_o age_n lest_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v continue_v to_o shine_v in_o all_o age_n shine_v out_o most_o glorious_o now_o they_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o starlight_n before_o moses_n afterward_o i_o will_v take_v in_o all_o that_o under_o moses_n too_o it_o be_v but_o a_o starlight_n in_o comparison_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n peep_v out_o he_o be_v the_o lucifer_n the_o morningstar_n that_o come_v before_o the_o day_n then_o come_v the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a to_o visit_v we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o gospel_n christ_n both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o in_o the_o age_n since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o isaiah_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o habbakuk_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o former_a time_n have_v but_o poor_a ebb-tyde_n in_o comparison_n there_o be_v now_o spring-tyde_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v a_o little_a by_o what_o degree_n light_n come_v in_o heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n god_n reveal_v by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a way_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o piece-meal_n in_o many_o part_n which_o the_o word_n impli_v as_o for_o instance_n he_o first_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o will_v send_v mankind_n a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o adam_n a_o little_a light_n reveal_v to_o adam_n woman_n there_o be_v the_o light_n with_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o manifestation_n go_v no_o further_o after_o come_v a_o further_a light_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n a_o little_a more_o to_o abraham_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o further_a light_n come_v in_o jacob_n more_o to_o jacob_n jacob_n time_n and_o discover_v the_o time_n when_o shiloe_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n gen._n 49._o 10._o after_o he_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n a_o prophet_n like_o moses_n more_o to_o moses_n to_o i_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v deut._n 18._o 18._o then_o come_v in_o another_o sacrament_n jew_n and_o more_o afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o passeover_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n gospel_n every_o thing_n there_o point_v at_o christ_n afterward_o clear_a manifestation_n still_o isaiah_n tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o shall_v be_v not_o descend_v of_o a_o pompous_a isaiah_n a_o clear_a light_n to_o isaiah_n way_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n micah_n micha_n more_o to_o micha_n tell_v you_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v thou_o bethlehem_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mich._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o by_o degree_n light_n come_v in_o how_o much_o be_v this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n bind_v to_o god_n age_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v all_o the_o light_n of_o former_a age_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o former_a age_n so_o as_o if_o still_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o our_o forefather_n enjoy_v in_o comparison_n look_v but_o back_o a_o few_o year_n to_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o to_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o protestant_n then_o have_v but_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o have_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n our_o reason_n shall_v answer_v our_o light_n so_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v at_o noonday_n than_o it_o be_v hot_a naturalist_n say_v calor_n &_o lux_fw-la concrescunt_fw-la light_n and_o heat_n increase_v together_o but_o alas_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n in_o our_o head_n what_o a_o coldness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o affection_n let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o you_o our_o father_n in_o those_o day_n they_o walk_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o candle-light_n but_o oh_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o post_v to_o hell_n by_o daylight_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v our_o guilt_n and_o insupportable_a will_v our_o condition_n be_v i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n it_o follow_v the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n observe_v 3_o since_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o plain_a term_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o metaphorical_a light_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a the_o natural_a light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n where_o it_o come_v let_v the_o sun_n arise_v darkness_n give_v way_n but_o here_o the_o metaphorical_a darkness_n will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o resist_v the_o light_n when_o it_o come_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o thus_o in_o st._n john_n language_n it_o comprehend_v it_o not_o job_n 24._o 13._o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n darkness_n comprehend_v god_n light_o shine_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n it_o not_o god_n have_v glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o with_o what_o issue_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n all_o that_o appear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o take_a knowledge_n of_o he_o therefore_o you_o see_v god_n be_v put_v upon_o another_o way_n of_o save_a man_n viz._n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o this_o place_n tell_v you_o something_o man_n do_v apprehend_v of_o this_o light_n but_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o full_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o again_o this_o light_n
that_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v call_v two_o witness_n two_o olive-tree_n two_o candlestick_n but_o two_o witness_n to_o import_v that_o antichrist_n few_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n those_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o few_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o yet_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n in_o all_o age_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n because_o two_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o give_v testimony_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v though_o but_o two_o yet_o two_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o thus_o two_o olive-tree_n because_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o two_o candlestick_n because_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o discern_v between_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a minister_n they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n they_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o christ_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n content_a not_o to_o be_v see_v themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o old_a be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v like_o tree_n that_o receive_v their_o influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o top_n towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o growth_n man_n send_v from_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o christ_n return_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispensation_n but_o now_o look_v into_o false_a church_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o rome_n the_o false_a one_o of_o rome_n rome_n popery_n be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o underhand_o close_a witnesse-bearing_a against_o christ_n antichrist_n oppose_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n under_o show_n of_o witness_v for_o he_o he_o do_v indeed_o witness_v against_o he_o both_z as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o king_n because_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n one_o that_o sit_v king_n 1_o rome_n against_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o that_o chair_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v himself_o sponsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n in_o that_o office_n to_o which_o belong_v satisfaction_n priest_n 2._o as_o priest_n and_o intercession_n see_v how_o they_o go_v against_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o their_o priest_n must_v offer_v he_o up_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o in_o his_o intercession_n they_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o too_o because_o they_o join_v other_o witness_n with_o he_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o saint_n as_o prophet_n in_o that_o office_n they_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o prophet_n 3._o as_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v eâdem_fw-la devotione_fw-la with_o the_o same_o devotion_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o this_o touch_n be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o fill_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o with_o detestation_n against_o that_o way_n of_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o god_n now_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v be_v that_o all_o man_n through_o send_v the_o end_n why_o john_n be_v send_v he_o may_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o may_v believe_v but_o man_n be_v put_v in_o into_o the_o translation_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v save_v by_o john_n ministry_n if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n his_o ministry_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o man_n not_o be_v in_o the_o text_n certain_o the_o universal_a term_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o some_o restraint_n i_o shall_v interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o of_o matth._n 21._o 26._o which_o be_v something_o parallel_v where_o the_o debate_n be_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n what_o all_o the_o world_n no_o there_o be_v million_o and_o million_o of_o million_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o john_n but_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o ministry_n they_o all_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v all_z his_o hearer_n all_o believe_v and_o through_o he_o not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o through_o he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o his_o hearer_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n through_o he_o but_o in_o the_o other_o you_o have_v it_o clear_o express_v act._n 19_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v through_o who_o and_o on_o who_o through_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o on_o jesus_n christ_n john_n baptist_n office_n be_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n they_o send_v before_o they_o their_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v expect_v at_o their_o hand_n gen._n 45._o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o go_v in_o the_o street_n a_o man_n go_v before_o he_o crying_z bow_v the_o knee_n and_o so_o hester_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n go_v before_o mordecay_n and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o john_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o god_n delight_v to_o honour_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o god_n delight_v to_o seal_v he_o come_v thus_o preach_v christ_n that_o all_o hearer_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o in_o their_o station_n which_o afford_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o good_a minister_n witnesse-bearing_a to_o the_o light_n be_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n through_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophets-ministry_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v act_v 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o preach_a and_o write_v joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o this_o day_n methinks_v our_o work_n be_v something_o like_o that_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n rebecca_n by_o abraham_n servant_n woo_v for_o isaac_n servant_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n he_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o family_n he_o come_v to_o and_o where_o he_o find_v rebecca_n that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o great_a potent_a prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v rebecca_n to_o come_v over_o and_o be_v espouse_v to_o this_o son_n such_o be_v our_o work_n we_o be_v send_v to_o woo_v soul_n for_o christ_n soul_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n woo_v to_o christ_n christ_n we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n
the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o you_o have_v here_o the_o world_n in_o another_o sense_n the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n make_v up_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o world_n there_o be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v over_o all-man_n here_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n verba_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la affectiones_fw-la important_a etc._n etc._n word_n of_o knowledge_n import_v affection_n and_o operate_v suitable_o so_o to_o know_v carry_v more_o than_o mere_a speculation_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o 14._o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o that_o be_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v and_o worship_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o they_o so_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o world_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o become_v their_o creator_n so_o as_o now_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o observation_n lie_v clear_a before_o we_o namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o take_v a_o place_n or_o two_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o they_o proper_o it_o belong_v i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o they_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o diminish_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o know_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o clear_a place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n all_o the_o wisdom_n the_o heathen_n have_v can_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o a_o threefold_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n second_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o mediator_n three_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o creator_n which_o be_v proper_o here_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o let_v i_o run_v over_o these_o brief_o first_o they_o know_v he_o not_o trinity_n 1._o the_o gentile_n know_v not_o chtist_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o read_v but_o that_o do_v show_v they_o nothing_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o mystery_n in_o itself_o therefore_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o find_v out_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o may_v find_v out_o a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o but_o to_o find_v out_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o they_o can_v not_o take_v a_o curious_a piece_n a_o well_o draw_v picture_n he_o that_o see_v it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o exact_a painter_n but_o whether_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o spaniard_n or_o a_o dutch_a man_n or_o a_o italian_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v by_o the_o picture_n why_o because_o he_o make_v this_o piece_n as_o a_o artist_n but_o not_o as_o a_o german_a or_o english_a man_n therefore_o he_o discover_v his_o art_n by_o the_o piece_n but_o not_o his_o country_n so_o god_n make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o all_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o creature_n work_n add_v extra_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v good_a because_o he_o make_v so_o many_o thing_n useful_a in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o god_n be_v wise_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o god_n be_v one_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o if_o the_o work_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o generation_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o one_o person_n but_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la they_o represent_v the_o godhead_n but_o not_o the_o person_n second_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o mediator_n 2._o they_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o raise_v up_o many_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o clear_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_o coelestes_fw-la their_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o they_o have_v their_o dii_o terrestres_fw-la inferior_a god_n god_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v and_o make_v god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o god_n many_o those_o be_v their_o supreme_a god_n lord_n many_o those_o be_v their_o inferior_a god_n baalim_fw-la as_o they_o call_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o he_o be_v call_v baalim_fw-la as_o caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n all_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v call_v caesar_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o we_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o many_o but_o one_o lord_n not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n three_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o creator_n therefore_o paul_n creator_n 3._o they_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n find_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o greece_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o greece_n yet_o even_o at_o athens_n paul_n find_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o that_o same_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n act._n 17._o 23_o 24._o say_v paul_n for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n
to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o create_a power_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o christ_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o now_o say_v let_v there_o be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v life_n and_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o own_v as_o the_o creator_n the_o world_n know_v not_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n neither_o as_o mediator_n nor_o as_o creator_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o first_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v use_v 1_o heed_n of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n you_o see_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o how_o much_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o charge_n be_v against_o we_o that_o enjoy_v other_o kind_n of_o mean_n than_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o indeed_o have_v he_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n we_o have_v they_o too_o and_o a_o great_a light_n than_o so_o we_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o path_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybbil_n we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n they_o must_v certain_o expect_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o avenger_n for_o he_o will_v come_v ere_o long_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o indeed_o god_n will_v not_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o negative_a ignorance_n that_o be_v for_o their_o bear_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v but_o for_o their_o privative_a knowledge_n for_o not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o what_o god_n give_v mean_n to_o they_o to_o know_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o continue_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v miserable_a against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v all_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n the_o excellency_n and_o of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o necessity_n first_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n christ_n of_o which_o you_o read_v phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o eount_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o account_v they_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o paul_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o among_o we_o man_n run_v after_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o prefer_v that_o before_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o excellent_a as_o knowledge_n no_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n other_o knowledge_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o man_n famous_a this_o only_a can_v make_v he_o holy_a and_o happy_a other_o knowledge_n can_v give_v he_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o only_a can_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n therefore_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n second_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whether_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o look_v to_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n first_o if_o you_o look_v to_o justification_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justification_n 1._o as_o to_o justification_n my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o isa_n 53._o 11._o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o cognition_n suâ_fw-la but_o cognition_n suî_fw-la not_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o here_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o justifi_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n among_o man_n some_o be_v better_o know_v than_o trust_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o will_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n second_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o to_o sanctification_n know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fatherly_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o object_n so_o amiable_a will_v engender_v love_n and_o that_o love_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n three_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o three_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o salvation_n thing_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o everlasting_a stare_n of_o happiness_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o ult_n they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v paul_n to_o barnabas_n there_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o these_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o thing_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v world_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o second_o this_o let_v we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o information_n the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n the_o use_v 2_o happiness_n of_o christian_n first_o see_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o
the_o world_n if_o one_o unthankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o world_n unthankfulness_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o a_o man_n then_o furnish_v it_o and_o afterward_o put_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v harbourlesse_a before_o into_o it_o and_o put_v a_o stock_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o trade_n withal_o and_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o repair_n for_o he_o and_o require_v no_o other_o rent_n but_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n of_o this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a it_o be_v our_o case_n god_n have_v make_v a_o world_n for_o man_n and_o furnish_v it_o before_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n such_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v over-apt_a to_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o those_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n act._n 14._o 11._o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o stave_v off_o the_o people_n from_o make_v god_n of_o they_o now_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o christ_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o man_n own_o he_o not_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o moses_n say_v o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a second_o it_o help_v to_o clear_a god_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n patience_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v let_v the_o world_n continue_v almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n record_v hos_fw-la 11._o 8_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n here_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v as_o admah_n and_o zeboim_n long_o ere_o this_o suppose_v moses_n himself_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v hate_a sin_n as_o christ_n do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a even_o for_o moses_n to_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o rock_n you_o rebel_n shall_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n to_o you_o will_v certain_o have_v cry_v out_o you_o rebel_n i_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n 2._o exod._n 17._o 2._o upon_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v you_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o have_v all_o slight_v man_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o there_o be_v any_o competency_n of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o be_v neglect_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n look_v to_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n see_v what_o glorious_a attribute_n shine_v in_o they_o do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n if_o a_o workman_n do_v many_o thing_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o great_a thing_n will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n if_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a piece_n he_o do_v not_o make_v many_o such_o if_o many_o and_o great_a common_o they_o be_v but_o great_a torrass_n thing_n of_o no_o worth_n or_o both_o botch_o and_o bungling_o do_v now_o here_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v both_o mercy_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v comeliness_n and_o usefulnesse_n kiss_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o slight_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o earth_n stand_v oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o provocation_n three_o you_o may_v see_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o christian_n 3._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n world_n know_v not_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o we_o christian_n the_o poor_a gentile_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n they_o be_v then_o at_o a_o great_a stand_n they_o have_v learned_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mediator_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o friend_n to_o god_n this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v let_v they_o see_v what_o way_n they_o have_v to_o make_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n christ_n truth_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o therefore_o if_o that_o philosopher_n of_o who_o we_o read_v think_v he_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o not_o a_o barbarian_a but_o a_o grecian_a and_o among_o grecian_n an_z athenian_z among_o athenian_n a_o philosopher_n certain_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o pagan_n but_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n and_o not_o papist_n but_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n english_a man_n because_o this_o island_n of_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o goshen_n wherein_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v more_o than_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o verse_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o eleven_o which_o concern_v the_o jew_n especial_o verse_n 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v christ_n the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n he_o not_o he_o come_v two_o way_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v to_o you_o he_o come_v first_o in_o his_o ordinance_n second_o in_o the_o flesh_n first_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v among_o a_o people_n who_o ordinance_n 1._o christ_n come_v to_o a_o people_n in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o bless_v with_o his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o that_o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v to_o a_o place_n but_o christ_n come_v with_o it_o second_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n flesh_n 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v and_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o home_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v act_v 21._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o one_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v have_v their_o voice_n to_o resound_v will_v make_v choice_n of_o rocky_a place_n which_o send_v forth_o the_o best_a echo_n this_o rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o return_v with_o a_o blessing_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n that_o go_v to_o devotion_n and_o leave_v christ_n behind_o they_o what_o a_o poor_a devotion_n be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o evangelicall_n humility_n with_o a_o mourning_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o look_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o legal_a sorrow_n in_o formal_a professor_n man_n may_v go_v blubber_v to_o hell_n without_o true_a repentance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mourning_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n man_n will_v speak_v from_o feeling_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o now_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n argue_v sonship_n but_o than_o come_v in_o the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n and_o say_v object_n i_o be_o undo_v the_o other_o plead_v for_o themselves_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o he_o plead_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o without_o a_o cause_n i_o can_v find_v such_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o in_o i_o if_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v cry_v abba_n father_n with_o more_o importunity_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o gift_v there_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o answ_n prayer_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n where_o there_o be_v but_o poor_a gift_n haply_o thou_o can_v only_o chatter_v with_o hezekiah_n like_o a_o crane_n and_o swallow_n yet_o consider_v whilst_o thou_o can_v not_o speak_v there_o be_v two_o spokesman_n for_o thou_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v render_v he_o a_o believer_n have_v two_o spokesman_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o thou_o confident_a of_o success_n even_o in_o thy_o devotion_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o lisping_n and_o stammering_n of_o a_o child_n god_n like_v better_a than_o all_o the_o oratory_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o least_o whisper_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a believer_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n christ_n the_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o blood_n father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o i_o pass_v now_o from_o matter_n of_o trial_n and_o i_o come_v now_o to_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n all_o dignity_n you_o use_v 2_o know_v call_v for_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n duty_n to_o exhort_v to_o duty_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o certain_a duty_n that_o flow_v from_o hence_o first_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n they_o be_v obedient_a obedience_n 1._o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35._o i_o set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o must_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o say_v drink_v no_o wine_n you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o neither_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v you_o vineyard_n but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n all_o your_o day_n that_o you_o may_v live_v all_o your_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o be_v inhabitant_n so_o we_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o so_o we_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o nor_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o son_n nor_o our_o daughter_n when_o god_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o world_n cup_n taste_v not_o of_o the_o world_n dainty_n lest_o you_o surfeit_v on_o they_o it_o become_v a_o obedint_n child_n to_o say_v my_o father_n have_v command_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o unlawful_a pleasure_n mal._n 3._o 17._o you_o read_v there_o of_o a_o son_n that_o serve_v indeed_o the_o best_a service_n god_n have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n all_o other_o service_n be_v little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o son_n go_v natural_o and_o ingenuous_o about_o his_o father_n work_n he_o do_v it_o kind_o much_o more_o kind_o than_o a_o servant_n will_v that_o do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o wage_n therefore_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v their_o child_n to_o the_o work_n the_o chief_a work_n lie_v in_o husbandry_n we_o read_v of_o rachel_n keep_n her_o father_n sheep_n 6._o gen_n 29._o 6._o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n will_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beat_v off_o the_o pharisee_n from_o their_o plea_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n say_v they_o if_o you_o be_v say_v christ_n then_o will_v you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n believe_v in_o i_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o approve_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v for_o imitation_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o imitation_n 2._o for_o imitation_n follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o child_n to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n look_v what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o child_n be_v apt_a to_o learn_v the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v dear_a child_n we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o that_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o follow_v god_n and_o so_o be_v you_o holy_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a three_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o this_o lesson_n that_o be_v god_n 3._o learn_v dependency_n upon_o god_n of_o dependency_n child_n hang_v upon_o their_o parent_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o will_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n this_o argument_n christ_n use_v matth._n 6._o 22._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o these_o to_o your_o father_n if_o you_o be_v orphan_n and_o have_v no_o father_n or_o if_o your_o father_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v your_o want_n than_o you_o may_v be_v careful_a but_o see_v you_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o family_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n you_o be_v of_o god_n family_n therefore_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v he_o four_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n hebr._n 12._o patient_a 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a 5._o forget_v not_o the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v faint_v not_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n and_z because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n that_o will_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o no_o long_o than_o the_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o herein_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v often_o in_o our_o thought_n joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o why_o every_o affliction_n that_o befall_v i_o be_v a_o cup_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v
take_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o because_o it_o be_v mix_v by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v no_o poison_n into_o his_o child_n cup._n fithly_fw-mi it_o shall_v teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o reverence_n if_o i_o reverence_n 5._o it_o teach_v we_o reverence_n be_v a_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o child_n that_o will_v be_v play_v the_o wag_n happy_o together_o if_o the_o father_n come_v into_o their_o presence_n he_o hush_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vanity_n the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o unseemly_a carriage_n it_o be_v a_o report_n make_v of_o luther_n by_o one_o that_o live_v much_o with_o he_o and_o observe_v his_o devotion_n tanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la fiducia_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la he_o go_v to_o god_n say_v he_o with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lord_n above_o he_o but_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o a_o father_n world_n 6._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o god_n expect_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o run_v into_o the_o like_a excess_n of_o riot_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v separatist_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o unbeseeming_a the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advice_n give_v by_o a_o philosopher_n to_o a_o young_a prince_n under_o his_o tuition_n and_o care_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o into_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o naughty_a company_n he_o desire_v his_o tutor_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v and_o behave_v himself_o he_o give_v he_o this_o rule_n memento_n te_fw-la silium_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la remember_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n when_o thou_o come_v there_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n can_v we_o always_o carry_v this_o memento_n along_o with_o we_o how_o pure_a will_v our_o conversation_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a this_o relation_n and_o thou_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o be_v this_o thy_o son_n coat_n say_v they_o to_o acob_n when_o they_o bring_v it_o home_o embrue_v with_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n carriage_n defile_v with_o lust_n and_o scurrility_n and_o bitterness_n be_v this_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o son_n be_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o this_o relation_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o walk_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o observation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o benefit_n the_o power_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o benefactor_n that_o be_v son_n 2._o christ_n our_o benefactor_n give_v power_n to_o become_v son_n christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a way_n not_o only_o son_n by_o creation_n so_o all_o man_n be_v mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o nor_o only_a son_n by_o profession_n so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n nor_o only_a son_n by_o deputation_n so_o all_o magistrate_n be_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o gal._n 4_o 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n a_o natural_a adoption_n and_o a_o personal_a adoption_n a_o natural_a adoption_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o jew_n natural_a adoption_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n jew_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o first-born_a son_n of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 22._o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first-born_a therefore_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n namely_o this_o natural_a adoption_n second_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a adoption_n that_o of_o which_o believer_n personal_a adoption_n proper_o be_v to_o believer_n i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o gal._n 4._o 6._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o give_v he_o the_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o benefactor_n he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v we_o adopt_a son_n three_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o father_n do_v bestow_v chtist_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n the_o father_n bestow_v chtist_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v wrap_v up_o all_o in_o this_o one_o observation_n which_o will_v take_v in_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o observe_v be_v demonstrate_v first_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o second_o that_o to_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a concurrence_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n say_v the_o text._n three_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v adopt_a one_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o four_o that_o this_o sonship_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o all_o lie_n clear_o in_o the_o word_n when_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o apply_v they_o first_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o how_o 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o but_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v import_v a_o receive_n of_o he_o convey_v of_o he_o to_o man_n soul_n he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35._o if_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v it_o nourish_v not_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v he_o save_v not_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o garment_n must_v be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n or_o it_o can_v warm_v it_o to_o sense_n it_o from_o the_o weather_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o christ_n bring_v medicine_n with_o he_o salve_n for_o sore_n medicine_n for_o disease_n but_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a else_o the_o salve_n heal_v not_o and_o the_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_n else_o it_o cure_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o our_o soul_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n by_o marriage_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a receive_n of_o each_o other_o else_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n all_o these_o expression_n imply_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n beside_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o violent_a disease_n upon_o he_o when_o the_o best_a medicine_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offer_v he_o and_o which_o will_v infallible_o cure_v he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v our_o case_n
in_o some_o want_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o rich_a one_o they_o be_v now_o in_o their_o nonage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o all_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o care_v their_o father_n take_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n a_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a family_n what_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v converse_v among_o his_o father_n servant_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o to_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n thou_o be_v among_o thy_o father_n servant_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o they_o four_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a faint_n and_o fear_n and_o desertion_n 4._o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a faint_n fear_n and_o desertion_n desertion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n sometime_o faint_v away_o for_o fear_n david_n say_v my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n fail_v i_o here_o be_v now_o a_o swoon_v child_n consider_v what_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n how_o they_o send_v out_o for_o help_v present_o all_o the_o house_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o look_v after_o a_o child_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n god_n himself_o pity_v his_o swoon_v child_n and_o send_v his_o minister_n yea_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o such_o and_o to_o administer_v some_o aquavitae_n to_o they_o some_o water_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v they_o again_o out_o of_o their_o faint_n sometime_o fear_n possess_v a_o child_n of_o god_n perhaps_o of_o fall_v into_o desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o may_v befall_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n saint_n as_o with_o heman_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a god_n sometime_o do_v this_o but_o 5._o shall_fw-mi 88_o 5._o still_o as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n that_o see_v his_o child_n ready_a to_o run_v into_o a_o river_n or_o into_o the_o mire_n he_o will_v take_v the_o child_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o will_v throw_v he_o in_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o fearful_a of_o be_v throw_v in_o so_o god_n make_v his_o child_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o hell_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o for_o this_o fear_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n yea_o sometime_o god_n be_v please_v to_o desert_n his_o own_o child_n zion_n say_v my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n but_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o when_o a_o father_n go_v behind_o a_o door_n and_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o hide_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o father_n which_o do_v than_o he_o discover_v himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o endear_v to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o little_a while_o i_o hide_v 8._o isa_n 54._o 8._o my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n last_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n a_o death_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n time_n when_o man_n stand_v much_o in_o need_n of_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v all_o their_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o better_a now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n do_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a consolation_n a_o fort_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v batter_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v get_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n may_v with_o confidence_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n when_o he_o die_v other_o people_n may_v leave_v a_o estate_n behind_o they_o and_o man_n may_v look_v after_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commend_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o some_o may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o inter_v that_o but_o who_o shall_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v to_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n upon_o what_o acquaintance_n will_v god_n say_v can_v you_o do_v this_o will_v we_o trust_v our_o jewel_n to_o any_o but_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o we_o never_o see_v in_o our_o life_n no._n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v know_v god_n for_o his_o father_n he_o will_v with_o confidence_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v my_o jewel_n at_o thy_o foot_n but_o put_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o thy_o custody_n i_o commend_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v it_o with_o this_o confidence_n paul_n believe_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o look_v his_o friend_n in_o the_o face_n though_o with_o a_o die_a look_n and_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o 17._o joh._n 20._o 17._o such_o a_o case_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v become_v son_n of_o adoption_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o that_o point_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o verse_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o further_a description_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o 13_o verse_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o birth_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n their_o birth_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o second_o what_o be_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o remove_v 1._o blood_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n second_o what_o be_v god_n and_o god_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o clause_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n second_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o four_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n first_o believer_n as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n blood_n 1._o believer_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o you_o know_v in_o our_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o base_a blood_n noble_a blood_n blood_n royal_a and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o descent_n we_o say_v of_o many_o disease_n that_o such_o and_o such_o come_v of_o a_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o parent_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o one_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v think_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o mistake_n of_o the_o brag_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o still_o boast_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n joh._n
6._o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o immediate_a progenitor_n as_o upon_o their_o forefather_n far_o remote_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o blood_n of_o immediate_a parent_n nor_o of_o parent_n long_o before_o bear_v it_o come_v from_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o brag_v of_o his_o birth_n longo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sincere_a to_o fetch_v commendation_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o progenitor_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o genetation_n together_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n grace_n come_v not_o by_o descent_n not_o of_o blood_n if_o it_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o kindred_n certain_o so_o holy_a a_o virgin_n as_o mary_n be_v yea_o the_o holy_a one_o himself_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o unholy_a people_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o yet_o such_o there_o 13._o three_o demonstration_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1._o because_o good_a parent_n have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a child_n 2._o because_o bad_a parent_n have_v good_a child_n and_o good_a parent_n bad_a child_n in_o a_o line_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 33._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o young_a many_o time_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n gen._n 4._o 4._o gen._n 21._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 13._o be_v john_n 11._o 10._o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o three_o demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n first_o because_o many_o good_a parent_n have_v bad_a child_n as_o well_o as_o good_a one_o adam_n have_v cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o abraham_n ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o isaac_n esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o jacob_n have_v simeon_n and_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n second_o it_o appear_v because_o sometime_o good_a parent_n have_v bad_a child_n and_o bad_a parent_n have_v good_a child_n in_o a_o line_n look_v into_o the_o chronicle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o bad_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezechiah_n good_a hezechiah_n have_v wicked_a manasses_n so_o he_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o wicked_a manasses_n have_v good_a josiah_n and_o good_a josiah_n have_v wicked_a jehoaz_n good_a parent_n bad_a child_n and_o bad_a child_n good_a parent_n three_o it_o appear_v because_o the_o young_a many_o time_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n whereas_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o natural_a privilege_n the_o great_a share_n will_v go_v to_o they_o first_o the_o first-born_a in_o all_o natural_a privilege_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o time_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o least_o share_n here_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a privilege_n god_n accept_v abel_n the_o young_a and_o not_o cain_n isaac_n find_v more_o acceptation_n than_o ishmael_n god_n love_v jacob_n the_o young_a and_o hate_v esau_n the_o elder_a and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n grace_n do_v not_o come_v by_o propagation_n believer_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o parent_n beget_v child_n object_n after_o their_o own_o image_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n gen._n 5._o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o godly_a parent_n must_v needs_o have_v godly_a child_n otherwise_o how_o do_v they_o beget_v they_o after_o their_o own_o image_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o beget_v child_n as_o man_n not_o answ_n as_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n personalia_fw-la non_fw-la propagantur_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v personal_a be_v not_o propagate_v now_o grace_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n not_o a_o natural_a thing_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o man_n but_o neither_o learned_a nor_o godly_a because_o learning_n be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o godliness_n be_v infuse_v and_o a_o man_n convey_v what_o be_v natural_a not_o what_o be_v acquire_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o scholar_n much_o less_o a_o saint_n because_o holiness_n be_v supernatural_a beyond_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v thresh_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o chaff_n before_o it_o be_v sow_o but_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o husk_n and_o afterward_o the_o ear_n of_o corn._n the_o circumcise_a parent_n beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v uncircumcised_a because_o his_o circumcision_n be_v not_o propagate_v so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o father_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n yet_o beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o both_o these_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n object_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v a_o further_a objection_n that_o you_o have_v rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a holiness_n answ_n which_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n but_o of_o a_o federall_a holiness_n which_o be_v of_o relation_n for_o that_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o jewish_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o their_o branch_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o faederall_a holiness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o to_o personal_a holiness_n a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o yet_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o believer_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n let_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o descent_n of_o come_v of_o this_o or_o that_o family_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o brag_n of_o if_o grace_n come_v by_o propagation_n but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o non_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la nitamur_fw-la let_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o blood_n but_o upon_o virtue_n say_v the_o heathen_a let_v i_o say_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n upon_o blood_n there_o be_v one_o blood_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o blood_n between_o man_n and_o man_n act._n 17._o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n out_o of_o one_o blood_n the_o poor_a beggar_n come_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o christ_n no_o glory_v in_o any_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o glory_v in_o any_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o glory_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v prudentius_n sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la nobilem_fw-la that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n noble_a be_v to_o have_v christ_n blood_n in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n it_o be_v that_o that_o ennoble_v the_o beroean_n act._n 17._o 11._o these_o speak_v of_o the_o beroean_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v better_a bear_v than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v well_o bear_v that_o be_v new_o bear_v here_o be_v a_o blood_n to_o confide_v in_o this_o be_v a_o blood_n that_o can_v be_v taint_v the_o best_a blood_n may_v be_v taint_v great_a man_n may_v become_v traitor_n and_o so_o taint_v their_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o blood_n without_o possibility_n of_o tainture_n that_o wash_v white_a wheresoever_o it_o come_v second_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o be_v
you_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n what_o be_v that_o see_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n new_a creature_n and_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o then_o all_o believer_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o new_o bear_v of_o god_n because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o which_o will_v save_v i_o a_o labour_n to_o exemplify_v this_o it_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o make_v a_o man_n partaker_n of_o godliness_n there_o must_v go_v divine_a power_n as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n such_o a_o power_n as_o go_v to_o the_o creation_n regeneration_n require_v a_o great_a power_n than_o creation_n creation_n yea_o a_o great_a power_n than_o go_v to_o the_o creation_n if_o a_o great_a can_v be_v god_n put_v forth_o a_o further_a act_n of_o power_n in_o regeneration_n then_o in_o create_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o first_o because_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o to_o resist_v god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o channel_n but_o when_o god_n come_v here_o to_o convert_n all_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n corrupt_a nature_n struggle_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o devil_n likely_a to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v all_o his_o force_n to_o maintain_v his_o possession_n here_o be_v require_v a_o great_a power_n because_o of_o resistance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a work_n will_v not_o a_o man_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o potter_n shop_n or_o glass-house_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o make_v a_o thousand_o pot_n or_o glass_n then_o when_o a_o pot_n or_o glass_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o that_o be_v a_o much_o great_a work_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o here_o be_v but_o one_o single_a work_n but_o when_o he_o come_v now_o to_o regenerate_v he_o find_v man_n heart_n break_v to_o piece_n and_o he_o must_v make_v they_o sound_v again_o that_o be_v a_o further_a work_n a_o double_a work_n he_o must_v pull_v down_o the_o old_a building_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a frame_n none_o of_o the_o old_a not_o a_o stick_n will_v serve_v old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v 17._o cor._n 2._o 5._o 17._o become_v new_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n though_o a_o almighty_a work_n be_v but_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o conversion_n require_v the_o whole_a arm_n so_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a luk._n 1._o 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o redemption_n say_v it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n cost_v not_o only_a word_n but_o tear_n and_o sweat_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v he_o and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o this_o work_n consider_v one_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o application_n if_o believer_n be_v bear_v use_v 1_o of_o god_n than_o it_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n birth_n this_o press_v thankfulness_n for_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o other_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v act_v 17._o 11._o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o this_o blessing_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o owe_v our_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n too_o isai_n 9_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o birth_n 3._o grace_n and_o privilege_n that_o accompany_v new_a birth_n sensible_a of_o this_o inestimable_a blessing_n consider_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n that_o accompany_v this_o new_a birth_n i_o will_v name_v but_o three_o first_o be_v likeness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o be_v likeness_n to_o god_n bear_v his_o image_n to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o saint_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o creature_n have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o yet_o a_o saint_n have_v more_o all_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n but_o believer_n have_v his_o image_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o man_n son_n represent_v his_o father_n there_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n take_v in_o a_o picture_n that_o may_v show_v something_o of_o he_o and_o his_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n that_o show_v more_o that_o represent_v his_o motion_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o his_o image_n in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a of_o all_o that_o represent_v his_o disposition_n such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o saint_n it_o represent_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n second_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n saint_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v another_o adjunct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o vers_fw-la belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n chap._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o first_o here_o be_v love_n to_o god_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n amor_fw-la descendit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ascendit_fw-la love_n among_o man_n descend_v it_o go_v down_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o ascend_v from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n but_o here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o love_n descend_v to_o we_o so_o from_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n as_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n have_v a_o inclination_n of_o follow_v the_o loadstone_n so_o when_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n it_o leave_v a_o instinct_n behind_o it_o of_o follow_v after_o god_n as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n so_o have_v he_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n light_v you_o know_v be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a visible_a object_n and_o the_o more_o of_o light_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o visible_a
who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n first_o we_o must_v remove_v a_o false_a sense_n then_o assert_v the_o true_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v it_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n man._n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o take_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o convert_v the_o godhead_n into_o man._n his_o creed_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o man_n but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v so_o in_o a_o ancient_a liturgy_n christ_n remain_v without_o any_o change_n in_o he_o as_o god_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a enigmatical_a verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n still_o i_o be_v not_o what_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n man_n i_o be_o call_v both_o to_o wit_n god-man_n to_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o internal_a word_n and_o conception_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n now_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_v his_o own_o conception_n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o assume_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_z by_o that_o voice_n make_v man_n to_o hear_v what_o his_o conception_n be_v this_o word_n be_v that_o that_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o change_n of_o what_o he_o be_v here_o you_o have_v the_o false_a sense_n remove_v let_v the_o true_a sense_n now_o be_v assert_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v he_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o person_n by_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n he_o that_o be_v god_n before_o from_o everlasting_a do_v now_o take_v man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o it_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v something_o more_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o that_o some_o heretic_n catch_v at_o because_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v another_o without_o some_o object_n change_n as_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n water_n be_v make_v wine_n and_o then_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v water_n so_o say_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v another_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o translate_n answ_n 1_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n become_v flesh_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o become_v so_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n by_o a_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o the_o manhood_n so_o then_o the_o objection_n be_v wave_v for_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n second_o let_v the_o translation_n stand_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v answ_n 2_o what_o have_v be_v say_v because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v another_o be_v not_o infallible_o change_v itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o distinguish_v of_o a_o natural_a change_n and_o a_o civil_a change_n a_o physical_a change_n and_o a_o political_a change_n when_o one_o thing_n indeed_o be_v make_v another_o by_o a_o physical_a change_n than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n but_o one_o person_n may_v be_v make_v another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o political_a change_n and_o yet_o continue_v what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o when_o one_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o title_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v please_v out_o of_o condescension_n to_o assume_v some_o low_a title_n to_o himself_o as_o when_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o be_v make_v or_o create_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n when_o a_o english_a earl_n be_v make_v a_o gentleman_n of_o venice_n here_o be_v the_o king_n make_v a_o knight_n and_o the_o earl_n a_o gentleman_n and_o yet_o continue_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v assume_v a_o low_a dignity_n without_o disparagement_n to_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o some_o of_o our_o king_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o this_o city_n of_o london_n in_o some_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o company_n not_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o honour_v that_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o not_o lose_v that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o whole_a clause_n and_o then_o draw_v use_v 1_o some_o instance_n from_o particular_n the_o whole_a clause_n may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n for_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n many_o heretic_n our_o evangelist_n here_o aim_v at_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n when_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n and_o this_o one_o clause_n knock_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o conflict_v more_o or_o less_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v by_o persecution_n but_o after_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o constantine_n the_o devil_n leave_v play_v the_o lion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o fox_n what_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n he_o now_o seek_v by_o fraud_n and_o instead_o of_o persecution_n raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o look_v as_o now_o adays_o that_o which_o shall_v unite_v all_o christian_n together_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lutheran_n and_o ca●vinists_n fall_v out_o about_o consubstantiation_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n about_o transubstantiation_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o quarrel_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n so_o of_o old_a this_o personal_a union_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n the_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o heretic_n strike_v at_o this_o and_o this_o text_n meet_v with_o many_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o but_o not_o trouble_v you_o long_o about_o they_o but_o a_o little_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n great_a use_n be_v of_o evangelicall_n history_n there_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n all_o confute_v by_o this_o clause_n the_o apollinarian_o the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o arian_n hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n confute_v 1._o the_o arian_n opinion_n confute_v this_o text_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o make_v he_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o apollinarian_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yea_o and_o confute_v 2._o the_o apollinarian_o opinion_n confute_v man_n too_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o they_o say_v his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o interpret_v the_o word_n flesh_n right_o for_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n therefore_o the_o apollinarian_o be_v confute_v here_o too_o the_o nestorian_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o confute_v 3._o the_o nestorian_n opinion_n confute_v then_o they_o say_v the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n and_o the_o manhood_n another_o person_n we_o interpret_v the_o word_n made_n right_o according_a as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o heresy_n be_v then_o confute_v here_o be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n confute_v 4._o the_o eutychian_o opinion_n confute_v the_o eutychian_o hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n
demetrius_n and_o the_o silversmith_n cried-up_a 28._o act._n 19_o 28._o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n because_o they_o get_v their_o live_n by_o make_v of_o her_o silver-shrine_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o more_o than_o the_o shrine_n of_o diana_n can_v bring_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o life_n eternal_a with_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o cry_v up_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o few_o word_n the_o best_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v down_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o christ_n lust_n and_o heresy_n both_o will_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n if_o christ_n be_v once_o up_o in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v use_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n these_o have_v their_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o draw_v sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n when_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v crucify_a they_o then_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o heart_n fill_v with_o lust_n all_o this_o while_n if_o christ_n once_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o drive_v out_o these_o lust_n before_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o error_n corrupt_a opinion_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n come_v in_o it_o be_v his_o beam_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o shadow_n to_o fly_v away_o nothing_o so_o soon_o nothing_o so_o sure_a instance_n in_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o it_o against_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o if_o once_o a_o man_n can_v set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n how_o soon_o will_v these_o vanish_v say_v calvin_n popery_n can_v stand_v but_o where_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n make_v popery_n to_o fall_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v like_o two_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o if_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o go_v down_o popery_n can_v thrive_v in_o that_o soil_n where_o christ_n be_v plant_v thus_o much_o from_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o come_v cry_v three_o for_o the_o time_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o lay_v in_o these_o witness_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n word_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v testify_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n continue_v his_o bear_a witness_n to_o he_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o you_o know_v be_v present_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o difference_n be_v between_o this_o evangelist_n and_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v what_o they_o omit_v and_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o relate_v the_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n that_o john_n give_v to_o christ_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v our_o evangelist_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o fall_v upon_o those_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v make_v know_v now_o he_o be_v make_v know_v at_o his_o baptism_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v chemnitius_n make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o what_o john_n say_v in_o my_o text_n be_v speak_v after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v before_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v honour_v christ_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v of_o he_o observe_v while_o satan_n be_v use_v all_o his_o subtlery_n to_o overcome_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n be_v use_v all_o his_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cry_v he_o up_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o christian_a prudence_n for_o man_n to_o counterwork_n the_o devil_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n appear_v against_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiperistasis_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v hot_a then_o when_o the_o air_n round_o about_o it_o be_v cold_a the_o middle_a region_n be_v therefore_o cold_a because_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o each_o take_v the_o reflection_n from_o the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a heat_n above_o such_o a_o antiperistasis_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christian_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v soft_a in_o the_o hard_a time_n and_o full_a of_o activity_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o he_o as_o john_n be_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempt_v he_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o that_o enmity_n which_o be_v put_v at_o first_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o enmity_n work_v one_o against_o another_o contrary_n expel_v one_o another_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v we_o if_o he_o can_v when_o we_o go_v to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n zachary_n be_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3._o 1._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v satan_n plot_v any_o mischief_n we_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n more_o especial_o then_o our_o service_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n yet_o for_o man_n to_o appear_v for_o christ_n in_o a_o backslide_n generation_n run_v through_o the_o story_n of_o all_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o herod_n seek_v for_o christ_n to_o destroy_v 14._o matth._n 2._o 14._o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n than_o be_v joseph_n and_o mary_n most_o careful_a of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o egypt_n when_o the_o priest_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v most_o oppose_a than_o we_o shall_v most_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o levite_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v much_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o member_n then_o the_o apostle_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o ruler_n to_o their_o face_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v death_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o do_v pausanius_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v christian_a and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n his_o name_n be_v christian_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v christianity_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o our_o worthy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o not_o only_o by_o their_o write_n but_o by_o their_o suffering_n witness_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o black_a and_o white_a but_o in_o red_a too_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o flame_n shall_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v oppose_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o way_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o he_o there_o be_v many_o tempter_n and_o reviler_n now_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o champion_n now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v both_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n time_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v christ_n as_o become_v he_o then_o do_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n own_o he_o that_o come_v and_o show_v 9_o matth._n 2._o 9_o the_o wiseman_n where_o he_o be_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o house_n afterward_o when_o his_o own_o reject_v he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n say_v they_o when_o the_o jew_n that_o pronounce_v 40._o joh._n 18._o 40._o he_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v have_v get_v their_o end_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v they_o own_v their_o lord_n and_o maker_n then_o when_o the_o
that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o himself_o who_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o so_o peter_n act._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_n you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o find_v they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o before_o i_o end_v that_o either_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n or_o edification_n ascribe_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o christ_n instead_o of_o prefer_v christ_n before_o they_o as_o john_n do_v this_o reproof_n may_v concern_v a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o and_o haply_o more_o than_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o spanhemius_fw-la late_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n naturaliter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pelagii_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la pharisaei_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v all_o by_o nature_n something_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o something_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o we_o pelagian-like_a we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o freewill_n and_o pharisee-like_a we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n what_o man_n be_v those_o that_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o will_n but_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o more_o actual_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_v it_o augustine_n profess_v himself_o once_o of_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o error_n by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o yet_o a_o dutchman_n of_o late_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o though_o god_n give_v i_o power_n to_o will_n yet_o to_o will_n be_v of_o myself_o here_o be_v something_o of_o the_o pelagian_a see_v now_o something_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o for_o their_o good_a work_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o ascribe_v something_o to_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o themselves_o which_o bishop_n against_o perkins_n say_v a_o father_n bestow_v a_o farm_n upon_o his_o son_n the_o son_n by_o his_o improvement_n of_o this_o farm_n grow_v so_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a farm_n which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o his_o father_n but_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o so_o god_n do_v at_o first_o bestow_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o say_v he_o but_o we_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o purchase_v something_o at_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o purchaser_n whether_o he_o that_o lay_v out_o the_o money_n for_o what_o be_v buy_v or_o he_o that_o give_v the_o first_o farm_n so_o who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n whether_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n or_o the_o man_n that_o have_v so_o improve_v that_o grace_n as_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o to_o the_o remore_n cause_n christ_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n here_o the_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o among_o ourselves_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o true_a answer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o i_o be_v my_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o their_o common_a answer_n be_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o duty_n and_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a endeavour_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n above_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o performance_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saviour_n man_n may_v sometime_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o look_v what_o their_o heart_n run_v to_o when_o they_o think_v of_o salvation_n that_o many_o time_n be_v their_o own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o latin_a treatise_n of_o he_o nemo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la operando_fw-la quin_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o great_a in_o work_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v great_a it_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o other_o perhaps_o will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a answer_n to_o seem_v to_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v why_o because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o humiliation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o dependency_n upon_o christ_n here_o a_o man_n set_v up_o belief_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a course_n of_o thing_n good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bastard-faith_n make_v out_o as_o work_n faith_n to_o be_v manifest_v by_o work_n the_o issue_n of_o good_a work_n certain_o good_a work_n may_v help_v faith_n faith_n grow_v fat_a and_o well-liking_a the_o more_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o work_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n that_o bring_v in_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v go_v the_o other_o way_n to_o work_v must_v settle_v himself_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n to_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o paul_n and_o mighty_a in_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o who_o do_v they_o thank_v for_o it_o christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o as_o joab_n do_v when_o they_o have_v take_v rabbah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 27._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o david_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v against_o rabbah_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o water_n now_o therefore_o gather_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n joab_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o service_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o master_n david_n to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n so_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o have_v take_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v up_o himself_o now_o cast_v in_o for_o christ_n let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o rabbah_n take_v when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v a_o fort_n take_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n the_o minister_n no_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v the_o success_n joab_n he_o fight_v and_o take_v the_o city_n but_o
joab_n be_v david_n servant_n therefore_o david_n must_v have_v the_o praise_n all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o service_n they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v one_o step_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o thy_o assistance_n joab_n bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o david_n absent_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o any_o that_o do_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o the_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o peter_n draw_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n no_o but_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v peter_n net_n and_o peter_n hand_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o net_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n strength_n therefore_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o praise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o then_o come_v coherence_n the_o coherence_n to_o the_o particular_n i_o hint_v that_o to_o you_o before_o wherein_o i_o understand_v this_o to_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o it_o himself_o christ_n be_v so_o grace_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n among_o interpreter_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n which_o i_o discourse_v to_o you_o of_o out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o other_o think_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o cohere_v with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o partly_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o full_o manifest_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v as_o when_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v then_o expire_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o exhibit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v well_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n and_o now_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v by_o jesus_n it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o the_o full_a exhibition_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v not_o very_o great_a but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o as_o to_o the_o coherence_n and_o then_o for_o the_o part_n you_o have_v in_o this_o short_a verse_n abundance_n of_o particular_n the_o general_a part_n they_o be_v but_o two_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v subdivide_v first_o here_o be_v a_o store-house_n a_o heavenly_a store-house_n of_o treasure_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n second_o the_o improvement_n hereof_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o it_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o four_o particular_n first_o the_o person_n all_o we_o second_o the_o participation_n have_v receive_v three_o the_o proportion_n not_o his_o fullness_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la and_o not_o plenitudinem_fw-la some_o share_n of_o his_o fullness_n four_o the_o treasure_n itself_o which_o be_v impart_v that_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i_o shall_v now_o close_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o magazine_n the_o storehouse_n the_o treasury_n in_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n whence_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v abundant_a fullness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o abundant_a fullness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2._o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n all_o for_o kind_n and_o all_o for_o degree_n and_o it_o therefore_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n all_o fullness_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o concern_v christ_n to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n because_o the_o head_n be_v to_o convey_v sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n whereby_o we_o hear_v and_o the_o nose_n by_o which_o we_o smell_v the_o palate_n by_o which_o we_o taste_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o fullness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a influence_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o a_o universal_a fullness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o righteousness_n too_o as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o human_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v all_o grace_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joseph_n fill_v the_o granary_n of_o egypt_n with_o corn_n why_o because_o not_o only_a egypt_n but_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v that_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v come_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n all_o must_v go_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n because_o it_o convey_v blood_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n because_o it_o convey_v water_n to_o all_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sun_n full_a of_o light_n because_o it_o convey_v light_a to_o all_o the_o star_n so_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n christ_n a_o threefold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n a_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n a_o fullness_n of_o efficacy_n see_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o divinity_n 1._o a_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n common_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o gifts_z and_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n these_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o adam_n and_o all_o saint_n but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o some_o portion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v that_o one_o have_v one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o another_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v no_o one_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o they_o make_v bacchus_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v their_o several_a employment_n but_o here_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o
of_o it_o joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a they_o be_v but_o empty_a joy_n that_o the_o world_n give_v to_o its_o follower_n christ_n promise_v a_o full_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o their_o head_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_z in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n joy_n arise_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o what_o so_o good_a as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n when_o a_o poor_a believer_n come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o hence_o 16._o cant._n 2._o 16._o arise_v a_o full_a joy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a a_o present_a good_a a_o present_a know_v good_a a_o present_a know_v good_a which_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o far_a fruition_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o another_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o paul_n account_v himself_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o world_n though_o themselves_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o in_o these_o they_o can_v rejoice_v with_o a_o full_a joy_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n yea_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o you_o see_v there_o be_v abundant_a fullness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o what_o sort_v of_o fullness_n they_o be_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v use_n such_o abundant_a fullness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o it_o hold_v forth_o first_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o second_o matter_n of_o invitation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o ground_n first_o here_o be_v that_o that_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 1._o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o within_o they_o have_v a_o saviour_n full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o he_o be_v full_a than_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o there_o lie_v the_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o be_v complete_a if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o because_o he_o be_v full_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o wealth_n though_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o confess_v though_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o want_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o qui_fw-la omniahabentem_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o that_o have_v he_o who_o have_v all_o have_v all_o in_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n as_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o case_n when_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o with_o he_o he_o have_v take_v up_o no_o provision_n there_o he_o be_v the_o people_n think_v moses_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v again_o therefore_o they_o fall_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o make_v a_o calf_n if_o he_o do_v return_v they_o think_v he_o will_v come_v and_o look_v like_o a_o pine_a starve_a creature_n well_o moses_n come_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o never_o look_v so_o well_o in_o his_o life_n so_o well_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o countenance_n how_o come_v moses_n to_o receive_v so_o much_o vigour_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o have_v no_o sustenance_n why_o he_o have_v god_n there_o and_o in_o he_o all_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o full_a heap_n to_o go_v to_o where_o he_o may_v take_v a_o pursefull_a a_o bagful_a if_o need_v be_v a_o believe_a soul_n may_v go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v his_o hand_n full_a his_o heart_n full_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v always_o on_o the_o complain_v hand_n though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o cheerfulness_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o profession_n but_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v alas_o for_o i_o i_o abound_v in_o object_n nothing_o but_o want_n there_o dwell_v no_o fullness_n in_o i_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o thou_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n answ_n dwell_v therefore_o what_o need_v thou_o complain_v of_o want_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o want_n of_o what_o why_o of_o a_o finite_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o who_o of_o a_o infinite_a god_n what_o be_v thy_o want_n to_o his_o fullness_n certain_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n be_v far_o above_o man_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n why_o thou_o can_v never_o want_v wisdom_n if_o thou_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n there_o be_v wisdom_n for_o thou_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n certain_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o christ_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v wise_a enough_o wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n if_o stephen_n receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n for_o wisdom_n than_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o come_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v so_o much_o power_n against_o what_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o he_o profess_v that_o while_o argument_n be_v oppose_v to_o argument_n and_o syllogism_n to_o syllogism_n i_o be_v hard_a enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o here_o come_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o sometime_o a_o christian_a complain_v of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o who_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o but_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o thy_o king_n a_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o conquer_v lust_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o thy_o sit_fw-mi and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o thing_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o thou_o can_v object_n not_o bear_v it_o look_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o answ_n be_v full_a of_o guilt_n what_o can_v the_o law_n exact_v of_o thou_o which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o surety_n thou_o complain_v of_o a_o unholy_a nature_n but_o look_v to_o christ_n nature_n there_o be_v habitual_a righteousness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n look_v to_o christ_n life_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a righteousness_n in_o he_o satan_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o the_o law_n threaten_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v undergo_v look_v to_o christ_n thy_o surety_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a righteousness_n in_o he_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n
have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v just_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o or_o no._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n vis_fw-fr tu_fw-la disputare_fw-la mecum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la admirare_fw-la mecum_fw-la will_v thou_o be_v dispute_v with_o i_o rather_o wonder_v with_o i_o and_o cry_v oh_o profunditas_fw-la oh_o the_o depth_n let_v we_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o both_o perish_v for_o our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o of_o all_o disputer_n none_o more_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o arminian_o therefore_o i_o name_v they_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o state_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n when_o he_o make_v they_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o wade_v where_o paul_n be_v past_o his_o depth_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v o_o the_o depth_n they_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o you_o to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n decree_n if_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o peter_n be_v elect_v and_o judas_n not_o they_o say_v because_o god_n foresee_v peter_n will_v believe_v and_o judas_n not_o why_o peter_n be_v save_v and_o judas_n not_o because_o judas_n will_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o be_v not_o here_o man_n of_o god_n council_n that_o leave_v nothing_o unsearched_a say_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o these_o high_a point_n rom._n 9_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n puzzle_v and_o non-plussed_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o how_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o choose_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n he_o see_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o just_a and_o yet_o these_o people_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v fetch_v paul_n out_o of_o his_o nonplus_n which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o jacob_n will_v believe_v and_o esau_n will_v not_o therefore_o he_o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o so_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o this_o reckon_n may_v learn_v more_o in_o arminius_n his_o school_n in_o a_o few_o day_n than_o paul_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n as_o god_n cann●●_n 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o his_o essence_n so_o not_o know_v in_o his_o counsel_n to_o any_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n why_o then_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v set_v to_o long_o for_o use_v 2_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o man_n here_o below_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o beatifical_a sight_n a_o scientifical_a sight_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o there_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n there_o be_v the_o beatifical_a now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v there_o be_v the_o scientifical_a st._n john_n tell_v you_o in_o another_o place_n a_o speech_n that_o may_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o leap_v within_o they_o for_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v god_n excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o will_v not_o long_o for_o this_o day_n and_o for_o this_o appearance_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o day_n so_o joyful_a as_o this_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v learned_a to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n behold_v here_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v no_o working-day_n after_o it_o a_o sabbath_n which_o whosoever_o have_v once_o arrive_v at_o shall_v rest_v from_o his_o labour_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o get_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o look_v for_o think_v of_o that_o spiritual_a canaan_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n flow_v with_o better_a milk_n and_o honey_n in_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v if_o moses_n long_v for_o that_o think_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o other_o because_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v a_o joyful_a time_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o in_o adam_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o joyful_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v till_o then_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o ghrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n afford_v much_o joy_n simeon_n get_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o greek_n joh._n 12._o they_o come_v to_o philip_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n as_o far_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n if_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v so_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o glorify_a creature_n with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n so_o as_o peter_n forget_v himself_o there_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n attend_v with_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o christ_n transfigure_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o utmost_a glory_n wonder_v not_o if_o i_o speak_v but_o balbusantèr_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o all_o word_n come_v short_a let_v we_o make_v it_o up_o in_o affection_n learn_v to_o long_o for_o this_o sight_n and_o for_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v attainable_a but_o then_o take_v this_o with_o you_o before_o i_o leave_v the_o point_n god_n caution_n how_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n be_v careful_a as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o which_o you_o can_v attain_v here_o a_o beatifical_a and_o scientifical_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o purity_n and_o in_o peace_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v upon_o these_o condition_n first_o in_o purity_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o eye_n to_o see_v purity_n 1._o in_o purity_n god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o sore_o eye_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o light_n impure_a soul_n shall_v never_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o here_o be_v man_n that_o stand_v much_o upon_o legal_a purification_n he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o they_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o pure_a may_v not_o come_v to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o will_v moral_a uncleanness_n much_o more_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n walk_v in_o purity_n ay_o and_o in_o peace_n too_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 14._o peace_n 2._o in_o peace_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o not_o without_o holiness_n so_o not_o without_o peace_n he_o that_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o another_o world_n to_o his_o comfort_n must_v carry_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n here_o that_o of_o augustine_n be_v a_o